write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
this_o history_n be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o conversation_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o what_o job_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mighty_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o several_a feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o story_n more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o job_n live_v before_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o write_a law_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v job_n to_o descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n but_o yz_o other_o from_o esan_n the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v common_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o his_o a_o a_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o collection_n of_o song_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n b_o b_o and_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n from_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o theodoret_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o character_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n c_o c_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v better_o know_v the_o proverb_n or_o parable_n belong_v to_o solomon_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n that_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v still_o salomon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v also_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o the_o 30_o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n which_o show_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o one_o agur_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o be_v write_v in_o another_o style_n in_o short_a the_o last_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o conculde_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o 24_o first_o chapter_n be_v salomon_n original_o that_o the_o five_o follow_v once_o be_v extract_n or_o collection_n of_o his_o proverb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o talmudist_n have_v make_v hezekiah_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o grotius_n upon_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n pretend_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o hezekiah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o solomon_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o solomon_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o song_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v salomon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n the_o talmudist_n attribute_v it_o to_o ezrah_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v salamon_n e_z e_z but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o style_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o greek_a the_o same_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o philo_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o old_a philo_n than_o he_o who_o work_v we_o have_v however_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v abundance_n of_o thought_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o compose_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o grandson_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o f_z f_z some_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n g_o g_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o design_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o several_a thought_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n undisputed_a isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n who_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o mistake_v for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n h_z h_z he_o prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v ay_o he_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n beside_o these_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 22._o some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o among_o other_o that_o famous_a one_o so_o often_o quote_v by_o origen_n and_o another_o entitle_v the_o ascension_n of_o isaiah_n which_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n mention_n and_o a_o late_a one_o likewise_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o book_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v only_o compile_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o isaiah_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v extreme_o frivolous_a k_n k_n jeremiah_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o jerusalem_n of_o sacerdotal_a extraction_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o continue_v his_o prophecy_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n into_o that_o city_n but_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o lament_v its_o destruction_n he_o be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n along_o with_o his_o disciple_n baruch_n where_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o always_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36_o chapter_n that_o king_n jehoiachim_n have_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n this_o prophet_n compose_v a_o new_a volume_n large_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a he_o afterward_o add_v those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o make_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o those_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o 51_o chap._n he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylon_n and_o these_o he_o transmit_v thither_o by_o saraiah_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n the_o 52d_o chapter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n they_o so_o high_o reverence_v in_o short_a will_v st._n hilary_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o some_o person_n add_v this_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v open_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o st._n jerome_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o business_n will_v he_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n so_o often_o and_o not_o allege_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o this_o father_n receive_v this_o information_n from_o another_o but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v not_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n yet_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v since_o do_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la l_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n barnabas_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o several_a place_n likewise_o frequent_o by_o origen_n by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 140th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o some_o by_o st._n basil_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a on_o the_o contrary_a origen_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n hilary_n rank_v they_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o st._n m_o basil_n plain_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o sufficient_o show_v in_o several_a other_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o canonical_a book_n philastrius_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v they_o as_o well_o as_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n about_o they_o to_o st._n austin_n theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o canticle_n one_o can_v say_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o for_o canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o conclude_v the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o melito_n of_o origen_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o who_o we_o have_v name_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o report_v of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n and_o africanus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n cyprian_n quote_v they_o very_o often_o under_o that_o character_n and_o so_o do_v st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n jerome_n himself_o who_o reject_v they_o in_o several_a place_n cite_v they_o sometime_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n austin_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o concern_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o decease_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v never_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o râ—zias_n who_o kill_v himself_o he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v one_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o moderation_n and_o they_o deserve_v esteem_v particular_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o maccabee_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v add_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a book_n by_o nicephorus_n johannes_n damascenus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v thing_n that_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n st._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n we_o do_v without_o reason_n say_v he_o produce_v testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o who_o since_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n have_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o all_o church_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o as_o apocryphal_a by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n since_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o beside_o these_o book_n that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o either_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n although_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v since_o have_v be_v esteem_v and_o cite_v by_o some_o christian_a author_n but_o never_o find_v any_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o those_o last_o that_o be_v supposititious_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v always_o reject_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v several_a book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v long_o since_o and_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n as_o they_o common_o pretend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o number_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v mention_v as_o they_o assert_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o but_o be_v in_o reality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n cite_v by_o joshuah_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v a_o historical_a book_n although_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o not_o hardly_o doubt_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n of_o gad_n of_o shemaiah_n
of_o iddo_n of_o ahijah_n and_o jehu_n cite_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v memoir_n compose_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o these_o prophet_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n oftentimes_o cite_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o chronicle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v the_o book_n of_o samuel_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o discourse_n of_o hosai_n or_o of_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o three_o thousand_o parable_n write_v by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o five_o thousand_o or_o rather_o the_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n with_o the_o several_a volume_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o be_v likewise_o compose_v by_o solomon_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o ionas_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o memoir_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v 1_o maccab._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n it_o be_v usual_o ask_v whether_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o this_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v not_o any_o remainder_n of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v there_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v still_o preserve_v neither_o can_v we_o positive_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o man_n only_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v before_o ezrah_n he_o have_v without_o question_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a book_n second_o because_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o other_o book_n than_o what_o we_o now_o have_v as_o book_n of_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o these_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o place_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n for_o although_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n give_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o compose_v these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v inspire_v by_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v cap._n 38._o l._n 28._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la that_o although_o these_o book_n cite_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o say_v he_o these_o prophet_n may_v one_o while_o write_v like_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o historical_a fidelity_n and_o another_o while_n like_o prophet_n that_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la historicâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la inspiratione_n divinâ_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prayer_n of_o king_n manasses_n who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v among_o the_o say_n of_o hosai_n who_o have_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o discourse_n of_o the_o seer_n or_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinary_a bibles_n there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a thought_n the_o latin_a father_n have_v often_o quote_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n but_o only_o in_o latin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezrah_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o common_a bibles_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n cyprian_n likewise_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v it_o the_o four_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o some_o mistake_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o different_a author_n from_o that_o of_o the_o three_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n one_o of_o they_o reckon_v nineteen_o generation_n from_o aaron_n down_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o but_o fifteen_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o phiscon_n have_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o alexandria_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o elephant_n josephus_n relate_v this_o history_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n this_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a edition_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o history_n if_o it_o be_v true_a happen_v about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o other_o two_o book_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n since_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o hircanus_n be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n perhaps_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o johannes_n hircanus_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n sixtus_n senensis_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o account_n very_o much_o resemble_v josephus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o his_o hebrew_a idiotism_n there_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o job_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n a_o genealogy_n of_o job_n that_o make_v he_o the_o five_o from_o abraham_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o edomitish_a king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o friend_n this_o addition_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o discourse_n of_o job_n wife_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o africanus_n and_o st._n jerome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n we_o find_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o youth_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o giant_n goliath_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n cite_v it_o and_o place_n it_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a psalm_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o solomon_n draw_v from_o the_o
of_o ruffinus_n this_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v since_o f_z there_o be_v not_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 9_o for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o isaiah_n chap._n 40._o vers._n 13._o where_o the_o greek_a term_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n ch._n 5._o tertullian_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n ch._n 14._o st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o peter_z lombard_n and_o several_a other_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v also_o pretend_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 25._o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v several_a allusion_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n and_o tobit_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o can_v find_v out_o what_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o two_o person_n that_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n shall_v take_v it_o one_o from_o the_o other_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o canonical_a theophilus_n say_v that_o zechariah_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o ezrah_n g_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v quote_v there_o these_o be_v all_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v there_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o king_n job_n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n jonah_n micah_n haggai_n habakkuk_n nahum_n zechariah_n malachi_n h_z gregory_n nazianzen_n distribute_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a this_o distribution_n in_o my_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o most_o natural_a ay_o by_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 494._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o of_o one_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o one_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n regnorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la esdras_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la maccabaeorum_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o some_o manuscript_n job_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o and_o they_o read_v maccabaeorum_n libri_fw-la â—uo_fw-la k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o every_o time_n that_o st._n jerome_n treat_v express_o obout_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salmon_n ezrah_n and_o esther_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7_o and_o 103_o to_o paulinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n in_o l._n 17._o ch_n 43._o he_o always_o reject_v those_o book_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o reflection_n he_o frequent_o cite_v these_o very_a book_n as_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attribute_n the_o same_o character_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o judith_n and_o tobit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o restore_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o book_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o they_o l_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la beside_o several_a allusion_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v from_o thence_o st._n barnabas_n cite_v a_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 12._o and_o another_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers._n 36._o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 22._o tertullian_n likewise_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o his_o prescription_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v also_o quote_v he_o frequent_o st._n cyprian_n very_o often_o quote_v these_o two_o book_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o solomon_n origen_n mention_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebr._n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la as_o he_o also_o cite_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la tom._n 2._o upon_o st._n matthew_n treatise_n the_o 24_o and_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o although_o st._n clement_n cite_v these_o book_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v st._n hilary_n cite_v they_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 104._o st._n basil_n also_o cite_v they_o sometime_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n so_o do_v st._n jerome_n frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 73._o in_o his_o 16_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o 33d_o book_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n they_o be_v likewise_o cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o book_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 9_o in_o exam._n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr incircumscripto_o and_o quest._n 8._o and_o 10._o by_o johannes_n damascenus_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 16._o in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n as_o gretzer_n observe_v be_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a these_o book_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o those_o very_a person_n that_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o attribute_v they_o to_o solomon_n when_o they_o cite_v they_o at_o other_o time_n formal_o deny_v it_o some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o those_o who_o produce_v this_o sentence_n as_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n such_o as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o short_a rule_n quest._n 104._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n lib._n 12._o cassian_n conference_n 2._o boniface_n epist._n 98._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n but_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v in_o substance_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n vers._n 16._o and_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n from_o whence_o these_o father_n quote_v it_o as_o well_o as_o isidore_n pelusiota_n who_o frequent_o use_v it_o the_o proverb_n likewise_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n by_o melito_n in_o his_o catalogue_n proverbia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o not_o proverbia_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la by_o origen_n hom._n 17._o upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o number_n by_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n frequent_o by_o st._n basil_n const._n monast_n c._n 3._o and_o 16_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o and_o 26._o and_o by_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroâ—â—_n observe_v that_o â—e_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâ—iâ—_n and_o bâ—otia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a savioâ—â—_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ—_n 〈◊〉_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppâ—â—_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâ—ion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâ—s_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
placet_fw-la ejus_fw-la reciperâ—_n lâ—ctiâ—nâ—â—_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o habakkuk_n ad_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 14._o he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o foolish_a thought_n in_o the_o book_n ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a book_n though_o not_o canonical_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 12_o 13_o and_o 17._o and_o s._n prosper_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la contra_fw-la collat._n c._n 30._o gelâ—sius_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o last_o maximus_n cite_v it_o in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la this_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o various_a fortune_n it_o have_v be_v always_o very_o famous_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a book_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o it_o former_o have_v the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o determine_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermas_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o this_o name_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v write_v by_o that_o hermas_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v it_o however_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v call_v hermas_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o some_o author_n through_o a_o mistake_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o certain_a modern_a writer_n to_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n probability_n i._n to_o impute_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n the_o author_n of_o damâ—sus's_n pontifical_a reginâ—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n piâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n who_o affirm_v that_o hermas_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o pius_n post_fw-la hunc_fw-la deinde_fw-la pius_fw-la hermas_n cvi_fw-la germine_fw-la frater_fw-la angelicus_fw-la pastor_n cvi_fw-la traditâ—_n verbâ—_n locutus_fw-la but_o he_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o hermes_n instead_o of_o hermas_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o last_o fragment_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o philâ—calia_n it_o be_v read_v hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n and_o ruffinus_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n call_v he_o hermas_n moreover_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o st._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o other_o abovementioned_a always_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o never_o hermes_n baronius_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v two_o book_n one_o write_v by_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pius_n which_o treat_v of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o by_o our_o hermas_n but_o since_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o modern_a writer_n in_o attribute_v a_o book_n to_o this_o pretend_a hermes_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n their_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o this_o imagination_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o call_v he_o hermas_n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o write_n be_v more_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n hermas_n hermas_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o receive_v in_o many_o church_n as_o canonical_a and_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o even_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cite_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n book_n church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n origen_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o christian_n turtullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n reply_n to_o certain_a person_n who_o object_v it_o to_o he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a orthodox_n church_n eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n abovecited_a reckon_v it_o among_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n and_o gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o esteem_v only_o as_o a_o treatise_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v not_o set_v a_o high_a esteem_n on_o this_o book_n and_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n tertullian_n censure_v it_o but_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n origen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o s._n jerom_n in_o one_o place_n accuse_v it_o of_o nonsense_n but_o in_o other_o he_o commend_v it_o s._n prosper_n throw_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o scarce_o know_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v by_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o at_o present_a that_o commend_v it_o or_o that_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v much_o esteem_n the_o first_o part_n entitle_v the_o vision_n be_v full_a of_o many_o revelation_n that_o be_v explain_v to_o hermas_n by_o a_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n they_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v divers_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o pious_a instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o hermas_n prescribe_v to_o he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v the_o similitude_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o several_a simile_n or_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v with_o vision_n these_o three_o book_n comprehend_v very_o many_o moral_a instruction_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n make_v they_o tedious_a and_o all_o these_o moral_a truth_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v more_o useful_a if_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v they_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o epistle_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o original_a greek_a text_n of_o these_o three_o book_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o version_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxagrapha_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v likewise_o publish_v separately_z by_o barthius_n and_o last_o by_o cotelerius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n extract_v from_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o by_o who_o this_o translation_n be_v compose_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o write_n of_o hermas_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v this_o version_n be_v not_o amiss_o since_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n origen_n antiochus_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n there_o have_v be_v other_o edition_n of_o hermas_n pastor_n beside_o these_o which_o m._n du_n pin_n mention_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o then_o at_o strasburg_n 1522._o and_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n at_o oxon_n with_o short_a
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
never_o search_v after_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o afterward_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n he_o than_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n the_o miracle_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v the_o infamous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declaim_v in_o general_a against_o heresy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a have_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o truth_n the_o habitation_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o those_o man_n who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o who_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o obstinacy_n since_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v unless_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o though_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o man_n by_o the_o wholesome_a remedy_n of_o confession_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o justice_n he_o show_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o pâ—…secute_v the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o kill_v of_o other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o patience_n that_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o man_n by_o violence_n neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o nor_o to_o those_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o to_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n that_o the_o pagan_n can_v suffer_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o shall_v bear_v such_o a_o incurable_a hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a that_o though_o god_n sometime_o permit_v truth_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v persecute_v yet_o he_o never_o fail_v at_o last_o to_o punish_v persecutor_n with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n the_o six_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n true_a and_o false_a and_o two_o sort_n of_o way_n one_o that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n that_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o poverty_n ignorance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o suffering_n before_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o virtue_n that_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a nor_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o law_n contain_v two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o of_o piety_n the_o second_o of_o humanity_n that_o piety_n consist_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o humanity_n which_o be_v also_o call_v mercy_n and_o charity_n consist_v in_o our_o mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n since_o we_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o if_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v alm_n to_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o necessitous_a to_o protect_v orphan_n and_o widow_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o become_v poor_a ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v considerable_a alm_n because_o they_o blot_v out_o and_o efface_v our_o sin_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n about_o the_o passion_n and_o demonstrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v vice_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v virtue_n when_o they_o move_v he_o towards_o heaven_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v less_o general_a such_o as_o be_v the_o follow_a one_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n not_o to_o exact_v gift_n from_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o to_o refrain_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o way_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o evil_a practice_n and_o satisfy_v god_n who_o know_v our_o secret_a thought_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v he_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n treat_v about_o happiness_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o show_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o likewise_o that_o thiâ—…_n mortal_a life_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v justice_n he_o afterward_o discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v must_v happen_v six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n judgement_n creation_n six_o thousand_o year_n after_o its_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n to_o reckon_v from_o his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v precede_v it_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v weigh_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n feel_v the_o divine_a fire_n but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o so_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o after_o this_o solemn_a trial_n be_v over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o just_a and_o when_o that_o course_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o just_a like_a to_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o serve_v he_o during_o a_o happy_a eternity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v while_o
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
very_a able_a critic_n and_o who_o distinguish_v our_o st._n ephrem_fw-la from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la what_o probability_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o false_a ephrem_fw-la for_o a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n that_o fire_n and_o loftiness_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o pious_a than_o learned_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o author_n make_v from_o another_o greek_a version_n all_o that_o beauty_n and_o loftiness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o very_a nice_a relish_n nor_o a_o very_a right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n tacit_o confess_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_n make_v they_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o loftiness_n but_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o may_v perceive_v some_o stroke_n of_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n even_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o 2_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o now_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o this_o sublime_a reason_v of_o st._n ephrem_n appear_v more_o in_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n than_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o his_o edify_v exhortation_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a 3_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o vein_n of_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o learned_a photius_n do_v not_o think_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o force_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v his_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o style_n and_o his_o figure_n resemble_v those_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v off_o hand_n and_o without_o premeditation_n neither_o must_v we_o throw_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o author_n but_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n because_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n know_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o in_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o their_o language_n or_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o disâ—â—rse_n proceed_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o read_v to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n and_o profit_n may_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v mr._n du_n pin_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v name_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n just_a before_o this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a critic_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o rivet_n and_o the_o other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n inform_v we_o that_o several_a stroke_n of_o the_o elevation_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n and_o that_o one_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o that_o whatever_o meanness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o style_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o those_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o understand_v greek_n since_o he_o â—â—â—es_v st._n irenaeus_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o now_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a say_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n these_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v often_o among_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a do_v understand_v their_o language_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a yet_o he_o may_v get_v the_o book_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o country_n he_o procure_v a_o syriack_n verson_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n 3_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o little_a credit_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n they_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o cheat_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v make_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vissius_n tungrensis_n who_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o be_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o allege_v general_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n for_o reject_v any_o book_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o forge_v many_o piece_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o manuscript_n and_o though_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o imposture_n must_v be_v quick_o discover_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v other_o proof_n beside_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n as_o supposititious_a but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o st._n ephrem_n write_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o be_v translate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o whereas_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o be_v impostor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n last_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v produce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o introduce_v the_o damn_a speak_v we_o salute_v you_o o_o saint_n we_o salute_v you_o o_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o then_o for_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n he_o make_v himself_o innocent_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v but_o some_o weak_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v these_o book_n with_o those_o of_o our_o age_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v infinite_o more_o fill_v with_o false_a thought_n than_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la but_o the_o place_n which_o rivet_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v to_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o salute_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o hell_n torment_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o bid_v they_o eternal_o adieu_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n between_o his_o testament_n
consideration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v the_o four_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o miserable_a man._n he_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o enormity_n of_o her_o crime_n he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v she_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o give_v her_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o she_o will_v change_v her_o life_n and_o repent_v the_o 411._o letter_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o precept_n of_o a_o monasticklife_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 165._o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n retirement_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o since_o his_o return_n from_o athens_n he_o have_v search_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o he_o which_o unhappiness_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fortune_n the_o 166._o to_o one_o name_v julianus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o lead_v a_o happy_a and_o quiet_a liâ—e_z by_o govern_v his_o passion_n and_o submit_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o event_n that_o can_v happen_v neither_o loss_n of_o good_n say_v he_o nor_o sickness_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o troublesome_a accident_n of_o this_o life_n can_v hurt_v a_o virtuous_a man_n while_o he_o design_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v upon_o another_o life_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o world_n for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v like_o those_o carnivorous_a bird_n who_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n the_o 167._o letter_n to_o diodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o he_o commend_v the_o two_o book_n which_o this_o author_n have_v send_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o thought_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o very_a good_a method_n he_o commend_v the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n which_o be_v agreeable_a say_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o write_v for_o the_o public_a good_a than_o to_o acquire_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v more_o adorn_v with_o figure_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o matter_n yet_o he_o find_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v very_o useless_a and_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o 168._o letter_n to_o eunomius_n wherein_o he_o rally_v this_o heretic_n who_o boast_v of_o understand_v all_o thing_n by_o put_v to_o he_o many_o difficult_a question_n about_o thing_n natural_a to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v the_o 41._o and_o 42._o letter_n to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o that_o get_v himself_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o write_v by_o st._n basil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anomaean_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o design_o but_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n he_o have_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o opposite_a error_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n after_o this_o st._n basil_n explain_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n nor_o even_o of_o those_o who_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_o to_o he_o because_o this_o sense_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o opinion_n who_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a he_o add_v that_o this_o last_o term_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n without_o add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o unlike_a at_o last_o st._n basil_n invite_v maximus_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o direct_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v too_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o world_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 360._o in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o philosopher_n he_o commend_v he_o and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o 3d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o observe_v that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v st._n gregory_n to_o use_v all_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 3d._a letter_n he_o pleasant_o rebuke_n st._n gregory_n for_o write_v none_o but_o laconic_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v short_a and_o concise_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a be_v write_v by_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o retirement_n since_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n happen_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n he_o have_v know_v this_o prince_n at_o athens_n where_o they_o have_v study_v together_o under_o libanius_n after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o receive_v a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n from_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 206._o but_o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n he_o do_v no_o long_o treat_v st._n basil_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o write_v a_o proud_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v he_o 1000_o l._n of_o gold_n for_o restore_v of_o the_o temple_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 207th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o answer_n that_o julian_n make_v when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o apollinarius_n i_o have_v read_v it_o understand_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o answer_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o answer_n nor_o two_o different_a letter_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o which_o some_o have_v make_v too_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o in_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o julian_n letter_n i_o doubt_v also_o whether_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v true_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o trial_n how_o he_o can_v answer_v julian_n letter_n to_o this_o father_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o write_v to_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v horrible_o vex_v when_o he_o
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
169_o the_o four_o volume_n 175_o the_o five_o volume_n 175_o the_o six_o volume_n 176_o the_o seven_o volume_n 187_o the_o eight_o volume_n 191_o the_o nine_o volume_n 195_o the_o ten_o volume_n 200_o pope_n zosimus_n 207_o pope_n boniface_n i._n 210_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 211_o polychronius_n 215_o the_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o the_o year_n 430._o canon_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n believe_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n i._n 216_o council_n of_o milevis_n 217_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401._o 217_o council_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o 403._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 405._o 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 407._o 218_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o ibid._n council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o 220_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o ibid._n council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412._o 221_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412._o ibid._n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o ibid_fw-la council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o ibid_fw-la second_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n council_n of_o milevis_n against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 416._o 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o ibid._n council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o some_o other_o council_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 418_o and_o 419._o ibid._n council_n of_o ravenna_n 227_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o 228_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n ibid._n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o ibid._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n anastasius_n 58_o antiochus_n 52_o asterius_n 53_o audentius_n 5_o s._n augustin_n 125_o avitus_n 122_o bachiarius_n 121_o boniface_n 210_o coelestius_n 120_o chromacius_fw-la 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o diadochus_n 5_o endelechius_n severus_n 5_o evagrius_n 1_o evodius_n 122_o eusebius_n 123_o flavianus_n 6_o gaudentius_n 59_o heliodorus_n 123_o helvidius_n 124_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n 61_o s._n jerom_n 73_o innocent_a i_o 67_o isaac_n 121_o lucian_n 122_o mark_v 2_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o macarius_n 123_o niceas_n 120_o olympius_n 120_o orosius_n 122_o palladius_n 66_o prudentius_n 4_o paulus_n 123_o paulinus_n 113_o pelagius_n 119_o polychronius_n 215_o rufinus_n 107_o sabbatius_n 121_o severianus_n 52_o simplicianus_n 3_o severus_n 122_o sophronius_n 111_o sulpicius_n severus_n ibid._n synesius_n 211_o theodorus_n 64_o theophilus_n 62_o vigilantius_n 124_o vigilius_n 3_o ursinus_n 123_o zosimus_n 207_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v from_o the_o year_n 400_o to_o the_o year_n 430._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o 217_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 403._o 218_o at_o carthage_n in_o 404._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 405._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 407._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 408._o 219_o the_o same_o in_o 409._o ibid._n the_o same_o in_o 410._o ibid._n conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o 411._o 220_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o 412._o 221_o second_o council_n against_o the_o same_o in_o 416._o 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 417._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 418._o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 420._o 282_o council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o 403._o 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 426._o 228_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 427._o ibid._n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 426._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 427._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o 228_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o 418._o 221_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401._o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 415._o 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o 402._o 217_o the_o same_o against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o 416_o 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o 411._o 220_o roman_a synod_n under_o innocent_n i._o in_o 430._o 216_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o council_n of_o zirta_n in_o 412._o 221_o council_n of_o zella_n in_o 418._o 224_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iii_o part_n i._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n ponticus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la not_o evagrius_n of_o antioch_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n nor_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n of_o constantinople_n by_o ponticus_n evagrius_n ponticus_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o side_v with_o the_o defender_n of_o origen_n and_o leave_v constantinople_n but_o return_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 379_o to_o meet_v melanius_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 406._o socrates_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v very_o useful_a book_n one_o say_v he_o be_v entitle_v the_o monk_n or_o of_o a_o active_a life_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n i._n e._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n or_o for_o enlighten_v men._n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v antirrheticus_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o eight_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o write_v beside_o six_o hundred_o gnostick_n problem_n two_o book_n of_o sentence_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o coenobite_n and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o virgin_n whosoever_o read_v those_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v their_o worth_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n palladius_n evagrius_n disciple_n in_o the_o 86th_o chapter_n of_o his_o monastic_a history_n speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n and_o observe_v that_o his_o write_n be_v either_o book_n of_o piety_n or_o monastical_a or_o polemical_a book_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o socrates_n say_v before_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n say_v that_o he_o write_v to_o virgin_n to_o monk_n and_o to_o melanius_n and_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o apathy_n i._n e._n of_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n his_o disciple_n gennadius_n mention_n this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a evagrius_n treatise_n against_o the_o eight_o principal_a temptation_n one_o hundred_o sentence_n for_o the_o anchoret_n fifty_o for_o learned_a man_n and_o some_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v something_o obscure_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o certain_a rule_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n there_o be_v a_o book_n common_o ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o gennadius_n say_v so_o but_o they_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n but_o that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o evagrius_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o life_n that_o evagrius_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v commend_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o evagrius_n will_v have_v commend_v himself_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o author_n work_n and_o several_a of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o monastic_a râ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liuâ—…and_v â—â—ophâ—â—â—gms_n of_o the_o â—â—tâ—â—rs_n in_o the_o ascetic_a treasure_n publish_v by_o
pâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z particular_o amoâ—â—st_v thâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâ—e_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2â—d_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thâ—â—_n author_n which_o â—re_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ—_n a_o â—â—eface_n â—o_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o â—â—aâ—tâ—â—â—_n or_o sâ—â—teâ—ces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâ—ostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o â—rdâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâ—tius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacâ—n_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâ—se_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
combat_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o he_o describe_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n against_o vice_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o particular_o of_o faith_n against_o idolatry_n of_o chastity_n against_o uncleanness_n of_o patience_n against_o anger_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n of_o sobriety_n against_o excess_n of_o liberality_n against_o covetousness_n and_o of_o concord_n against_o dissension_n cathemerinon_n or_o poem_n concern_v each_o day_n duty_n they_o contain_v several_a ode_n or_o song_n about_o the_o most_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o example_n prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n about_o fast_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epiphany_n after_o these_o hymn_n come_v several_a other_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o crown_n because_o make_v in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n the_o follow_a poem_n regard_v several_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v apotheosis_n or_o treatise_n upon_o the_o divinity_n in_o these_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o jew_n sabellian_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o and_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n hamartigenia_n be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n oppose_v idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o original_a and_o baseness_n of_o false_a deity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o symmachus_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v answer_v the_o last_o of_o prudentius_n his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o distich_n gennadius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o prudentius_n call_v dittochaeon_n i._n e._n double_a food_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o historical_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o person_n be_v name_n this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o write_v in_o a_o loose_a style_n and_o far_o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o whereas_o prudentius_n call_v the_o dittochaeon_n a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o small_a one_o upon_o some_o place_n only_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o epitome_n of_o prudentius_n whole_a work_n lose_v work_n prudentius_n his_o whole_a work_n this_o abridgement_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o amoenus_fw-la and_o georgius_n fabricius_n observe_v that_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o one_o of_o strasburg_n it_o be_v also_o print_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n prudentius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o aldus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o ancient_n one_o where_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v dittochaeon_n or_o dyrrochaeon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o abridgement_n of_o prudentius_n work_n make_v by_o one_o amoenus_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a work_n of_o prudentius_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v however_o gennadius_n say_v that_o prudentius_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v prudentius_n be_v no_o very_o good_a poet_n he_o often_o use_v harsh_a expression_n not_o reconcilable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o augustus_n age._n prudentius_n work_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o in_o quarto_n this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o where_o be_v add_v erasmus_n note_n upon_o the_o hymn_n upon_o christmas_n and_o the_o epiphany_n and_o those_o of_o sichardus_fw-la upon_o the_o psychomachia_n the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n of_o 1540_o in_o octavo_n contain_v the_o annotation_n of_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n and_o sichardus_fw-la that_o of_o 1564._o be_v make_v after_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o putmannus_n graffemburgius_n and_o victor_n giselinus_n who_o add_v his_o own_o commentary_n most_o of_o the_o late_a edition_n which_o be_v numerous_a have_v be_v make_v after_o that_o in_o 1613._o prudentius_n be_v print_v at_o hanover_n with_o weitzius_n note_n and_o in_o 1614_o the_o two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o grangaeus_fw-la the_o last_o edition_n of_o prudentius_n be_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1667_o in_o twelves_o with_o the_o note_n and_o correction_n of_o nicolaus_n heinsius_n diadochus_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diadochus_n be_v bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o know_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o mention_v he_o place_v he_o at_o the_o diadschus_n diadschus_n end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n but_o without_o proof_n however_o he_o be_v ancient_a than_o maximus_n who_o quote_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n photius_n in_o the_o 201_o volume_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o contain_v ten_o definition_n and_o one_o hundred_o chapter_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v useful_a for_o those_o who_o design_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o ten_o definition_n prefix_v before_o the_o hundred_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a these_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o title_n which_o photius_n have_v preserve_v of_o they_o be_v proper_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v publish_v by_o turrianus_n practice_v spiritual_n in_o the_o ascetical_a style_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o hermit_n oblige_a themselves_o to_o observe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o his_o procession_n make_v at_o his_o baptism_n bind_v to_o practice_v they_o contain_v several_a maxim_n concern_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o plain_a style_n as_o most_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v there_o be_v several_a false_a thought_n and_o such_o spiritual_a notion_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rellish_v by_o every_o body_n audentius_n what_o gennadius_n observe_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o mention_n immediate_o after_o prudentius_n be_v this_o audentius_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n arian_n audentius_n audentius_n and_o sabellian_o and_o chief_o against_o the_o photinian_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bonosiack_n he_o entitle_v this_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o there_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n severus_n endelechius_n we_o have_v a_o bucolick_a or_o pastoral_a poem_n of_o one_o severus_n endelechius_n about_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n endelechius_n severus_n endelechius_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o tityrus_n exhort_v his_o companion_n this_o author_n live_v since_o constantine_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v his_o poem_n be_v pretty_a well_o write_v it_o be_v likely_a he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n flavianus_n flavianus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n his_o bishop_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o flavianus_n flavianus_n choose_v by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o fill_v that_o see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a since_o paulinus_n colleague_n to_o meletius_n be_v yet_o alive_a this_o ordination_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n favour_v paulinus_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o he_o live_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o meletius_n that_o the_o survivor_n
edition_n those_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v compose_v first_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n towards_o the_o year_n 388._o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o undertake_v afterward_o those_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n begin_v at_o micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephaniah_n haggai_n these_o work_n be_v complete_v before_o the_o year_n 392._o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 400._o afterward_o he_o write_v upon_o daniel_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o undertake_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n which_o be_v end_v in_o 409_o in_o 410._o he_o compose_v that_o upon_o ezekiel_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o work_v already_o mention_v the_o translation_n of_o origen_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o the_o nine_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n of_o fourteen_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o fourteen_o upon_o jeremiah_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o the_o version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la we_o have_v all_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a translation_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o from_o ninus_n and_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n be_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o second_o of_o valentinian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 378._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la we_o have_v lose_v a_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o ten_o psalm_n and_o the_o six_o follow_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o amos._n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v epistle_n to_o oceanus_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n cassiodorus_n name_v some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o father_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o antius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v great_a difficulty_n a_o exposition_n upon_o salomon_n judgement_n note_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o reveldtion_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v not_o extant_a neither_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n jerom_n i_o have_v omit_v some_o book_n that_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n now_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o a_o critic_n upon_o they_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o critic_n as_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n first_o because_o when_o s._n jerom_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o have_v write_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n or_o the_o king_n 2._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o these_o latter_a question_n seem_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n s._n jerom_n set_v down_o often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o greek_a term_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o serious_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v solid_a and_o useful_a reflection_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_a of_o useless_a trifle_a and_o fabulous_a remark_n wherefore_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o some_o new_o convert_v jew_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v so_o positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n jerom_n they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jewish_a tradition_n all_o which_o character_n belong_v to_o s._n jerom_n the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n be_v very_o like_o he_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v follow_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a fancy_n this_o will_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o small_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o country_n and_o town_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o some_o other_o author_n beside_o s._n jerom_n since_o he_o quote_v this_o father_n treatise_n when_o speak_v of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v among_o bede_n work_n who_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o collection_n by_o rabanus_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o several_a father_n and_o particular_o of_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v among_o that_o author_n work_n and_o it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n the_o commentary_n or_o book_n of_o annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o s._n jerom_n both_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a nor_o speak_v very_o good_a latin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o ridiculous_a error_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o pascha_fw-la signify_v passage_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o phase_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o victim_n and_o when_o he_o remark_n that_o nardus_fw-la pistica_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v mystical_a he_o confound_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o mary_n of_o bethany_n a_o opinion_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o repeat_v several_a verse_n out_o of_o sedulius_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v not_o few_o mark_n of_o their_o be_v supposititious_a for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n 2._o his_o method_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n jerom_n for_o whereas_o s._n jerom_n keep_v to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n he_o use_v only_o moral_a and_o mystical_a exposition_n 3._o his_o remark_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n jerom_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o cynomia_n be_v a_o dog-f_o but_o s._n jerom_n reject_v that_o notion_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n upon_o the_o eighty_o six_o psalm_n he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o must_v be_v nunquid_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la s._n jerom_n render_v it_o ad_fw-la zion_n dicet_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n though_o s._n jerom_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o three_o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o s._n jerom_n show_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 4._o this_o author_n style_n be_v far_o from_o the_o elegancy_n of_o s._n jerom_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o fault_n repetition_n and_o solecism_n 5._o this_o author_n commentary_n be_v make_v up_o of_o common_a place_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n 6._o he_o quote_v s._n eucherius_n upon_o
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a authority_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n these_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o reason_n and_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o different_a object_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o give_v a_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o place_v true_a wisdom_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n his_o two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o retirement_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o his_o design_n be_v to_o grow_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o return_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o deserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v several_a reflection_n both_o upon_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o lact_fw-mi volume_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v some_o faulty_a expression_n that_o he_o use_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n sometime_o after_o the_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n st._n augustin_n be_v return_v to_o milan_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o a_o memorial_n which_o i_o make_v to_o complete_a my_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_a against_o my_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o work_n this_o book_n add_v he_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o require_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o myself_o with_o much_o application_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o memoir_n than_o a_o finish_v work_n he_o have_v collect_v several_a dry_a barren_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n knowledge_n be_v eternal_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v immortal_a reason_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o but_o reason_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a matter_n can_v be_v annihilate_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o abide_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n nothing_o can_v create_v itself_o and_o nothing_o can_v annihilate_v itself_o life_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o abstract_n it_o from_o sense_n the_o more_o easy_o we_o comprehend_v thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o body_n for_o be_v this_o change_n possible_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o body_n but_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v equal_o absurd_a these_o be_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n enlarge_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o fineness_n this_o book_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o city_n rome_n a_o dialogue_n wherein_o i_o raise_v several_a question_n concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n what_o be_v its_o original_a what_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v why_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n what_o alteration_n happen_v to_o it_o either_o when_o it_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v with_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n this_o only_a question_n have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n evodius_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 101st_o letter_n and_o so_o iâ—_n be_v a_o mistake_n to_o put_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o evodius_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o man_n propound_v to_o st._n augustin_n six_o question_n the_o first_o whence_o be_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n where_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o evodius_n desire_v to_o have_v both_o these_o question_n clear_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o create_v it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o name_n nor_o explain_v it_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o corporeal_a being_n and_o that_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o kind_n evodius_n his_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n if_o by_o quantity_n be_v understand_v corporeal_a extension_n but_o that_o it_o have_v if_o by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a greatness_n strength_n and_o power_n st._n augustin_n here_o discuss_n the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n extension_n with_o care_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o it_o have_v no_o corporeal_a dimension_n he_o distinguish_v man_n soul_n from_o those_o of_o beast_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n without_o reason_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o this_o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n viz._n the_o four_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o five_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o six_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o 388._o st._n augustin_n have_v leave_v his_o retirement_n and_o be_v come_v back_o to_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o begin_v to_o write_v treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o can_v finish_v none_o but_o a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n but_o he_o begin_v several_a other_o of_o logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o discourse_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o six_o book_n of_o music_n which_o he_o complete_v
the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n work_v out_o by_o love_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reprobation_n be_v not_o like_a predestination_n god_n do_v not_o positive_o cast_v away_o any_o man_n he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o damnation_n he_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v through_o mercy_n these_o wretch_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v either_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o child_n that_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o freewill_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n the_o supplement_n to_o this_o volume_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_v write_n that_o serve_v to_o justify_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o well_o know_v st._n prosper_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v his_o epigram_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o father_n coelestine_n letter_n the_o capitular_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v likewise_o illustrious_a approbation_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n here_o one_o may_v add_v several_a other_o treatise_n about_o grace_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o contest_v raise_v concern_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n such_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n with_o the_o treatise_n of_o florus_n lupus_n remigius_n of_o auxerre_n ratramnus_n and_o several_a other_o author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o this_o addition_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o considerable_a treatise_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o entitle_v hypognosticôn_n or_o reflection_n and_o note_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o coelestians_n the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o although_o this_o book_n be_v conformable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o his_o style_n that_o father_n among_o the_o benedictines_n who_o chief_o look_v after_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v i_o notice_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v marius_n mercator_n i_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o find_v that_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o work_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o both_o live_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o he_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n this_o agree_v with_o marius_n mercator_n 2._o marius_n mercator_n usual_o give_v his_o treatise_n the_o same_o title_n with_o this_o for_o so_o he_o entitle_v his_o write_n against_o julianus_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o his_o other_o treatise_n he_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o refute_v they_o with_o note_n and_o reflection_n 4._o have_v compare_v this_o treatise_n with_o other_o of_o marius_n mercator_n and_o particular_o with_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n i_o find_v the_o style_n to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v again_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o liveliness_n the_o same_o turn_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n last_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 193d_o letter_n to_o marius_n mercator_n in_o 418._o affirm_v that_o this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o scripture-testimony_n against_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o of_o mercator_n treatise_n but_o agree_v perfect_o with_o this_o these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o i_o think_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o benedictines_n will_v bring_v several_a other_o much_o strong_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o conjecture_n very_o probable_a the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v among_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o incertain_a and_o suspicious_a author_n be_v attribute_v by_o sirmondus_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o this_o father_n work_n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n however_o this_o small_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o style_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o this_o father_n work_n his_o life_n will_v be_v add_v in_o another_o volume_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v he_o the_o commendation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o very_o large_a and_o useful_a table_n though_o we_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n both_o of_o st._n augustin_n character_n and_o genius_n in_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o here_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a extent_n great_a exactness_n and_o great_a force_n of_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a his_o ordinary_a method_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o extensive_a principle_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o consequence_n so_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a connexion_n one_o with_o another_o he_o argue_v more_o upon_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o any_o author_n before_o he_o he_o start_v several_a question_n never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o resolve_v many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o vvit_n he_o often_o leave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o follow_v a_o path_n whole_o new_a whether_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o opinion_n of_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o divinity_n what_o cicero_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v magnus_fw-la opiniator_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o advance_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o st._n augustin_n do_v it_o modest_o and_o with_o much_o prudence_n without_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n without_o examination_n whereas_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v it_o stout_o and_o as_o strong_o oppose_v its_o opposer_n he_o have_v much_o less_o learning_n than_o wit_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n neither_o have_v he_o read_v the_o ancient_n much_o he_o write_v with_o great_a facility_n and_o clearness_n than_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n though_o he_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n yet_o either_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o orator_n or_o he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o he_o often_o use_v unproper_a and_o barbarous_a word_n he_o often_o use_v little_a stroke_n of_o wit_n and_o play_v with_o word_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o insist_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n he_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o give_v several_a turn_n and_o enlarge_n frequent_o upon_o common_a place_n he_o treat_v of_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n by_o lay_v down_o principle_n and_o frame_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n for_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o come_v after_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o principle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o but_o often_o they_o have_v only_o copy_v they_o the_o council_n have_v borrow_v his_o word_n to_o express_v their_o decision_n in_o short_a peter_z lombard_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n go_v about_o to_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n do_v little_a else_o but_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o though_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n follow_v another_o method_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n
innocent_a i._o address_v his_o three_o letter_n 68_o f_o faith_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o good_a inclination_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o our_o freewill_n 163._o faith_n stop_v not_o at_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o natural_a thing_n 179._o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 203._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v his_o action_n with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o admire_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o submission_n 60_o the_o fall_v of_o great_a man_n shall_v teach_v the_o most_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a 171_o fast._n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 139._o fast_o of_o lent_n 20._o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n 53._o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o simple_a abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o also_o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n 42._o it_o concern_v not_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o retrench_a our_o meal_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o not_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n ibid._n fear_v cause_n charity_n to_o enter_v but_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v 174_o flavianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n successor_n to_o meletius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 6_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o who_o innocent_a i._o address_v his_o eight_o letter_n 69_o frequent_a communion_n 141_o freewill_n vide_fw-la will_n in_o w._n friend_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v 41_o g_z game_n of_o chance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n anger_n injury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n 46_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philastrius_n his_o predecessor_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 53_o gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n drive_v from_o his_o see_v 8_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 43._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n 133_o 148._o god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 154._o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_a angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o make_v those_o apparition_n 194_o good_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o 54._o man_n be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n 55_o grace_v of_o god_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n 133._o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a be_v entire_o free_a 158._o twelve_o article_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v concern_v grace_n 163_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 71_o 91._o to_o implore_v it_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n 215_o greatness_n be_v like_a shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o disappear_v after_o they_o have_v divert_v we_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v as_o flower_n that_o wither_v away_o of_o a_o sudden_a at_o once_o after_o have_v spend_v their_o lustre_n 55_o h_n habit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n wool_n and_o flax_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n 54_o hatred_n be_v as_o a_o executioner_n that_o tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o harbour_v it_o 41_o heliodorus_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 123_o helvidius_n heretic_n disciple_n of_o auxentius_n 124_o heraclide_n deacon_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 8_o heraclide_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o that_o saint_n 9_o heretic_n those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n 70._o the_o example_n of_o some_o ill_a catholic_n can_v serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 134_o historia_n lausiaca_n vide_fw-la in_o l._n honour_n how_o fine_a a_o figure_n soever_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o grave_a which_o bury_v all_o man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 55_o humility_n the_o great_a action_n we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o please_a to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 44._o humility_n unblamable_a that_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n hypaepae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n 8_o ay_o jesus_n christ._n his_o divinity_n 16_o 19_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o book_n opinion_n and_o partisan_n of_o origen_n 61._o his_o quarrel_n with_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n s._n jerom_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o study_n 73_o 74._o pass_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n ibid._n return_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v to_o he_o 75._o his_o death_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o character_n 103_o impenitence_n final_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158_o 174_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a 155_o injury_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o virtuous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n patient_o than_o to_o give_v alm_n 13_o s._n innocent_a i._o successor_n to_o p._n anastasius_n 67_o interstice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 209_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n joannites_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v firm_a to_o that_o saint_n during_o his_o persecution_n 10_o isaac_n a_o christian_a author_n once_o a_o jew_n 121_o the_o just_a god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o to_o purify_v they_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o and_o this_o severity_n he_o exercise_v against_o they_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o father_n 59_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o render_v we_o good_a but_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n 54_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 159_o justina_n empress_n favour_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n 59_o k_o king_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n consist_v 188_o l_o lausiaca_n historia_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o address_v to_o one_o lausus_n 66_o libanius_n s._n chrysostom_n master_n in_o rhetoric_n 7_o liberty_n evil_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n 192_o 193_o life_n the_o present_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o end_n 48_o lord's-day_n and_o festival_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n 38_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a fix_v the_o heart_n on_o god_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 39_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o greece_n 122_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o who_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n be_v address_v 70_o lie_v be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o with_o design_n to_o abuse_v 182._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n neither_o for_o our_o life_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o 183._o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o lie_n ibid._n lust._n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o weaken_v lust_n 177_o m_n macarius_n a_o monk_n 123_o manner_n that_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v 130_o mark_v the_o hermit_n not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o
show_v we_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o three_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o canticle_n first_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v with_o moral_a precept_n and_o loosen_v from_o earthly_a thing_n easy_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o beauty_n which_o that_o book_n inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a although_o the_o explication_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v any_o reflection_n do_v rather_o respect_v morality_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o discuss_n and_o resolve_n critical_a question_n as_o for_o example_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o prophecy_n l._n 3._o 89._o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n l._n 1._o 7_o 478_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o 20._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o i._n e._n marry_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n whereupon_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particle_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o denote_v that_o it_o never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v the_o virgin_n to_o s._n john_n because_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 18._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o meat_n that_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o believe_v grasshopper_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o creature_n like_o snail_n but_o the_o top_n of_o plant_n or_o herb_n l._n 1._o 132._o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n luke_n 6._o 1._o after_o the_o first_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v s._n isidore_n give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o natural_a enough_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n or_o second_o festival_n after_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v l._n 3._o 110._o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o s._n isidore_n give_v two_o explication_n to_o solve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n at_o noon_n we_o ought_v to_o count_v the_o first_o day_n from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o miraculous_a darkness_n this_o darkness_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o go_v about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n return_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o day_n the_o second_o night_n be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n the_o three_o day_n be_v saturday_n the_o three_o night_n be_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n this_o first_o explication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o natural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o night_n to_o the_o miraculous_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v after_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o must_v then_o rely_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o first_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o second_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o three_o be_v not_o whole_a day_n but_o ordinary_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n be_v take_v for_o whole_a day_n when_o many_o be_v reckon_v together_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o prisoner_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o on_o sunday_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o three_o night_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o can_v count_v but_o two_o and_o they_o be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n and_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o three_o night_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n l._n 4._o 114._o l._n 2._o 212._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v all_o our_o interpreter_n it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n isidore_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n after_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a manner_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n l._n 1._o 221._o some_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o perhaps_o the_o good_a and_o the_o sinner_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o l._n 1._o 221._o several_a author_n have_v confound_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n isidore_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o mistake_v but_o distinguish_v the_o two_o philip_n l._n 1._o 447._o the_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v require_v assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v near_o a_o mountain_n of_o parthenia_n by_o a_o ghost_n who_o command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o bid_v the_o athenian_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o that_o the_o athenian_n after_o this_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o unknown_a god_n which_o have_v give_v they_o that_o advice_n and_o have_v help_v they_o other_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n the_o athenian_n have_v invoke_v all_o their_o other_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n bethink_v themselves_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o immediate_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v l._n 4._o 69._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o acuteness_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o give_v ten_o explication_n of_o one_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n l._n
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
he_o assert_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o element_n whereas_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o but_o enlivens_fw-la the_o matter_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o uncreated_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n real_o but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o philosopher_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v exact_o like_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o they_o and_o a_o soul_n he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o dull_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v make_v some_o such_o like_a observation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extend_v and_o consequent_o corporeal_a he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n why_o do_v it_o exercise_v its_o thought_n in_o one_o place_n only_a oâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n why_o do_v it_o not_o lose_v its_o strength_n when_o my_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o he_o say_v to_o entangle_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a resolution_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v motion_n into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d localâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o no_o place_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o to_o coâ—…_n creature_n and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a creature_n god_n will_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o stable_a motion_n a_o body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n choose_v a_o thing_n and_o again_o refuse_v it_o sometime_o hate_v sometime_o hate_v be_v sometime_o humble_a sometime_o proud_a sometime_o meâ—â—y_o sometime_o sad_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o local_a the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d perceive_v in_o a_o place_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o a_o mathematical_a figure_n and_o to_o write_v some_o name_n his_o soul_n contemplate_v the_o immutable_a idaea_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n write_v they_o on_o the_o paper_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v local_o move_v but_o without_o it_o his_o arm_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o regular_a motion_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v local_o move_v if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a now_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o part_n and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o part_n now_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o together_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n it_o have_v neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n noâ—_n height_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o have_v neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a part_n it_o think_v perceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o all_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o understanding_n sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v name_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o extend_a nor_o in_o a_o place_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o these_o last_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o body_n impress_v on_o their_o brain_n but_o they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thing_n corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a without_o a_o body_n sometime_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o its_o body_n i_o read_v another_o hear_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o i_o myself_o if_o my_o mind_n be_v elsewhere_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v read_v my_o soul_n be_v present_a to_o make_v i_o perceive_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n its_o operation_n be_v another_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o without_o thought_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n that_o it_o think_v they_o be_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o object_n that_o make_v it_o think_v and_o it_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o thing_n if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v urge_v but_o mamertus_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o leave_v no_o intricacy_n behind_o it_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thought_n although_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n think_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o thought_n it_o can_v very_o easy_o change_v its_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v without_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v whole_o there_o where_o its_o thought_n be_v fix_v because_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n you_o be_v mistake_v in_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o object_n yet_o its_o essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o it_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o but_o its_o substance_n be_v to_o will._n it_o be_v all_o thought_n all_o will_n all_o love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v love_n but_o he_o be_v essential_o love_n essential_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_n the_o soul_n be_v also_o love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o upon_o whatsoever_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o love_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o corporeal_a our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o some_o example_n in_o geometry_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o what_o a_o point_n line_n circle_n and_o perfect_a triangle_n be_v can_v the_o corporeal_a figure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v they_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o know_v the_o property_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n know_v its_o thought_n its_o desire_n its_o love_n be_v this_o do_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o speech_n last_o the_o soul_n inquire_v after_o god_n know_v he_o have_v it_o any_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o mamertus_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v add_v nothing_o but_o keep_v myself_o almost_o always_o to_o his_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o famous_a modern_a philosopher_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o mamertus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v put_v some_o new_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o cause_v this_o agreement_n between_o two_o philosopher_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o rational_a and_o exact_a mind_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o train_n of_o thought_n and_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la they_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoâ—…_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scâ—â—lia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o câ—â—pendiâ—â—â—_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâ—câ—â—_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâ—alogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaâ—â—asius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacâ—â—_n of_o john_n moschâ—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o câ—â—stantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeâ—â—ite_n grâ—â—serâ—s_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruâ—â—us_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n property_n and_o virtue_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n algerus_n do_v reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v observe_v this_o duplicity_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o form_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o form_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o einardus_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o paschasius_n mode_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o new_a as_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v witness_v presence_n witness_v many_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v as_o paschasius_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v many_o hyperbolical_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n much_o like_o paschasius_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n to_o their_o holy_a mystery_n and_o convince_v man_n that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v a_o carnal_a presence_n for_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a discourse_n about_o it_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a presence_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n s._n ignatius_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o among_o the_o latin_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o neophites_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o deliver_v proposition_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la so_o that_o paschasius_fw-la can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o innovation_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o and_o his_o adversary_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o he_o undeserved_o the_o more_o because_o he_o reject_v the_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v from_o his_o expression_n and_o own_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o reality_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n another_o famous_a question_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v start_v in_o this_o age_n viz._n whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v evacuate_v as_o our_o other_o food_n they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v call_v stercoranism_n the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n to_o understand_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o inward_a and_o hide_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o sensible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n none_o ever_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o other_o nourishment_n or_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v feed_v our_o body_n we_o say_v without_o any_o scruple_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o feed_v our_o body_n this_o expression_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o father_n have_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o nourish_a property_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vehicle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o mind_n take_v up_o before_o the_o place_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v ever_o think_v indecent_a even_o to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o evacuation_n as_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o first_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o question_n be_v origen_n who_o decision_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o this_o food_n consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o do_v consist_v of_o mean_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o to_o what_o it_o be_v make_v by_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o you_o see_v with_o your_o outward_a eye_n be_v that_o wine_n have_v that_o food_n the_o same_o fate_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n god_n forbid_v and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o it_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o very_a species_n that_o we_o see_v and_o do_v formal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o our_o common_a food_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la embrace_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n add_v however_o that_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o other_o food_n frivolum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chap._n 20._o sicut_fw-la in_o apocrypho_fw-la libro_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la ne_fw-la commisceatur_fw-la in_o alterius_fw-la cibi_fw-la digestione_fw-la and_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o pass_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o evacuation_n ratramnus_n indeed_o do_v own_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o food_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v it_o say_v that_o it_o feed_v our_o body_n see_v it_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a species_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o all_o other_o food_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o author_n upon_o that_o question_n but_o amalarius_n treat_v of_o it_o on_o purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o gontardus_n a_o monk_n who_o take_v exception_n at_o stercoranism_n amalatius_n his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n his_o spit_a present_o after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n suppose_v he_o may_v then_o spit_v out_o some_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o keep_v other_o priest_n from_o spit_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o which_o amalarius_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o phlegmatic_a man_n he_o can_v not_o long_o forbear_v spit_v and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n god_n will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o pure_a and_o humble_a before_o he_o and_o that_o what_o he_o must_v needs_o eject_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la exeundum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la faciat_fw-la exire_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o justify_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a he_o thorough_o handle_v the_o question_n and_o make_v
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 7._o saepe_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la est_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n non_fw-fr vestis_fw-la pulchra_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facit_fw-la religiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la perfecta_fw-la secuii_fw-la abrenunciatio_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la serm._n 14._o ad_fw-la novit_fw-la n._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la altus_fw-la status_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la parva_fw-la vincere_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la graviora_fw-la superare_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o saepe_fw-la valde_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la valde_fw-la graviter_fw-la tentatur_fw-la ibid._n beata_fw-la agatha_n ingenua_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o spectabilis_fw-la genere_fw-la ait_fw-la mens_fw-la mea_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la fundata_fw-la ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la opusc._n 5._o p._n 686._o quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la vertere_fw-la disponis_fw-la dolores_fw-la semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la &_o taedia_fw-la multa_fw-la nisi_fw-la fueris_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la conversus_fw-la soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 12._o n._n 10._o omnia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la amare_fw-la deum_fw-la man._n par._n c._n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la o_o domine_fw-la jesus_n quid_fw-la sic_fw-la facis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ludus_fw-la o_o pie_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 13._o n._n 4._o christus_fw-la multos_fw-la habet_fw-la amatores_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la mensae_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la expertus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la tacendo_fw-la colligo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fere_n totum_fw-la lâ—quendo_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dispergo_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la novit_fw-la 13._o n._n 8._o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la saepius_fw-la evagatur_fw-la raro_fw-la inde_fw-la melioratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hort._n rosar_n c._n 10._o n._n 2._o tota_n vita_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la in_o cant._n spir._n cant._n 8._o saepe_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o est_fw-la magis_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o discip._n claustr_n c._n 11._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la opusc._n 12._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o sentence_n be_v certain_o alike_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o since_o these_o be_v sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o write_v spiritual_a book_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a of_o john_n rusbroek_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a writer_n beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v entertain_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o sentence_n as_o he_o often_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n rosweidus_n and_o heserus_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o flemish_a or_o teutonic_n phrase_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a phrase_n but_o neither_o the_o remark_n of_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v as_o teutonisines_n or_o italian_a phrase_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a latin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v whole_o flemish_a scire_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliam_fw-la exterius_fw-la i._n e._n to_o get_v the_o bible_n by_o heart_n for_o the_o fleming_n say_v to_o get_v a_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o to_o get_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n but_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o doctrine_n the_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o canons-regular_a of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o which_o purpose_n this_o book_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n one_o of_o the_o first_o prior_n of_o windesme_fw-fr wherein_o the_o same_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o follow_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n qui_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hic_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la habeas_fw-la praescripta_fw-la verba_fw-la ante_fw-la cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la â—culos_fw-la &_o persevera_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la cruse_n poenitentiâ—_n i._n e._n in_o vita_fw-la religiosa_fw-la &_o monastica_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la amâ—rem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la initio_fw-la epist._n eorum_fw-la inspice_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o pergrave_v labores_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la perfect_v deo_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o cognatos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la temporalia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la honores_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la sanctissimâ—_n vitæ_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ista_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la majora_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quiet_a &_o cito_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la p._n 3._o quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la o_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la quid_fw-la securius_fw-la quid_fw-la simplici_fw-la columbae_fw-la salubâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o petrae_fw-la foramine_fw-la heâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n vulneribus_fw-la delitescere_fw-la &_o requiescere_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la externa_fw-la officia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la frater_fw-la dilecte_fw-la aspire_v nec_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praelaturam_fw-la affect_n p._n 21._o libenter_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la solus_fw-la sis_fw-la p._n 22._o nhihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la agas_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la semper_fw-la expertis_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credas_fw-la p._n 23._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la opta_fw-la p._n 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n domine_fw-la suscepi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la crucem_fw-la portabo_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imposuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la vere_n vita_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la eia_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la crucem_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la in_o cruse_n l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o intuere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vivida_fw-la exempla_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o grave_n tribulationes_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la astoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n confessores_fw-la virgin_n &_o reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divitiis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la renuâ—ciabant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o religiosus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la intent_n &_o devote_v in_o sanctissima_fw-la &_o passione_n domini_fw-la exercet_fw-la omne_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la sibi_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la jesum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la melius_fw-la quaerat_fw-la o_fw-fr si_fw-fr jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la veniret_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la docti_fw-la essemus_fw-la requiesce_v in_o passione_n christi_fw-la &_o in_o sacris_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la libenter_fw-la habita_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la stigmata_fw-la jesus_n devote_v confugeris_fw-la magnam_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la confortationem_fw-la senties_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v in_o subjectione_n quam_fw-la in_o praelatura_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o pete_n secretum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ama_fw-la solus_fw-la habitare_fw-la tecum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 53._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la sapiente_fw-la &_o conscientioso_fw-la viro_fw-la consilium_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la instrui_fw-la a_o meliori_fw-la quam_fw-la tuas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la sequi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 2._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o last_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n be_v call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o devoto_n devout_a clerk_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o devout_a this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n himself_o give_v they_o in_o the_o live_v of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr